into_o this_o which_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n now_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v be_v lay_v for_o ground_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n again_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a beside_o faith_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o it_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o perfect_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o st._n peter_n make_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o establish_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o their_o function_n and_o inferior_a ministery_n as_o to_o their_o head_n wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o say_v to_o he_o give_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v accomplish_v be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o john_n 20._o i_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o principal_o of_o st._n augustine_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 86._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o the_o lap_n hier._n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n august_n con._n 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o &_o in_o psal_n 86._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o common_a he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v forgive_a sin_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a function_n and_o when_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o saint_n peter_n 2._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ep._n 55._o &_o 73._o hieronym_n adv_fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o he_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v a_o reference_n that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v with_o their_o head_n without_o which_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v only_o by_o his_o mouth_n join_v with_o he_o on_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o jesus_n christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o primacy_n of_o confession_n have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o that_o one_o that_o original_n foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o government_n so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o govern_v their_o church_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n without_o which_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o unity_n nor_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v found_v and_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o by_o commission_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n who_o by_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n not_o without_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n original_a and_o centre_n thereof_o have_v in_o vain_a dispute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o force_n until_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v a_o refutation_n of_o their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o whereof_o the_o weakness_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o oppose_a of_o argument_n to_o argument_n for_o refute_v adversary_n and_o that_o i_o may_v only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o alone_o i_o be_o to_o employ_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o we_o consult_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o constant_o believe_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 161._o hippolyt_v martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 22._o iren._n origen_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n c._n 6._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unti_fw-la eccl._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n amb._n in_o luc._n c._n 10._o greg._n naz._n or_o 26._o hilar._n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o hier._n adv_o jovin_n l._n 2._o optat._v melev_n count_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan_n c._n 12._o august_n in_o joan._n tr_fw-la 11.36_o ep._n 161._o who_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n in_o their_o work_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v unite_v that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n assumpsit_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o matth._n in_o joan._n hom_n 87._o the_o beat_v ignat._n st._n leo_n serm._n in_o anniversar_n su_fw-es assumpsit_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o govern_v all_o pastor_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o magnificent_o express_v his_o primacy_n and_o which_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v even_o
condemn_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v and_o do_v what_o catholic_n believe_v and_o practice_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o consistency_n of_o grace_n with_o freewill_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n church_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n that_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o layman_n and_o churchman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vow_n sacred_a ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n divine_a worship_n in_o greek_a all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o west_n though_o in_o most_o province_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n concern_v all_o that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o protestant_n but_o especial_o calvinist_n this_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n make_v out_o by_o unquestionable_a testimony_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n where_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a third_z four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n and_o to_o which_o also_o david_n blondel_n a_o man_n incomparable_o more_o able_a than_o calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o overgrow_a volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o reply_n and_o wherein_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v his_o pretend_a refutation_n only_o at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o who_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o hitherto_o without_o any_o disputation_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n alone_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o that_o primacy_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n agree_v however_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o certain_a other_o prerogative_n which_o some_o grant_n and_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o these_o four_o which_o be_v infallibility_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n independant_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o without_o deviate_a from_o my_o principle_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n make_v appear_v without_o dispute_v and_o reason_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n nay_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o what_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v always_o believe_v concern_v these_o point_n chap._n vi_o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o only_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o speak_v only_o as_o another_o man_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o the_o question_n neither_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n joint_o with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o preside_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o we_o all_o allow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o determine_v sovereign_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o catholic_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n speak_v and_o decide_v in_o that_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la his_o word_n and_o decision_n be_v oracle_n and_o he_o can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n the_o question_n then_o that_o may_v be_v debate_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o several_a congregation_n his_o consistory_n or_o his_o synod_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n nay_o and_o have_v consult_v university_n and_o by_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v all_o christian_n define_v propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o bull_n or_o constitution_n what_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v whether_o i_o say_v when_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n give_v and_o declare_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o clear_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o formal_a question_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o about_o which_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n especial_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o declare_v solemn_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o constitution_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o any_o controvert_v point_n to_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a doctor_n of_o their_o time_n as_o gerson_n major_n almanus_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n so_o often_o and_o so_o public_o praise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o france_n as_o it_o be_v even_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n navarr_n victoria_n and_o john_n celaia_n spaniard_n denis_n the_o carthusian_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensorium_fw-la thomas_n illyrius_n a_o cordelier_n in_o his_o buckler_n against_o luther_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o their_o assembly_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v professor_n at_o louvain_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o alteration_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o have_v all_o very_a well_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n among_o catholic_n about_o that_o subject_a be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o what_o part_n be_v we_o best_o to_o take_v in_o this_o dispute_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o best_a ground_v that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o design_n i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o then_o bare_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o that_o in_o antiquity_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o touch_v at_o the_o
that_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o theophylact_v oecumenius_n euthymius_n cardinal_n hugo_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a interpreter_n and_o divine_n have_v follow_v as_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n alone_o wherein_o his_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o fall_v as_o st._n peter_n do_v by_o publish_v a_o falsehood_n contrary_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n without_o publish_v it_o chap._n viii_o what_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o great_a debate_n that_o pope_n victor_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n very_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o that_o holy_a day_n for_o all_o over_o the_o west_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n observe_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n polychr_n euseh_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 44._o exod._n 12._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polychr_n some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o many_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n keep_v it_o always_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n john_n as_o to_o the_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o easter_n there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o custom_n establish_v in_o several_a place_n 24._o irenae_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o for_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o that_o feast_n as_o we_o do_v on_o the_o vigile_a of_o christmas_n and_o of_o whitsunday_n other_o fast_v two_o day_n some_o who_o be_v numerous_a fast_v long_a and_o many_o observe_v punctual_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n ibid._n omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la decimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la die_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la pachat_v be_v observabant_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la tranquillâ_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fruebantur_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n however_o these_o different_a custom_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o and_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v lend_v and_o easter_n make_v no_o breach_n at_o all_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o observe_v peaceable_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o saint_n anicetus_n these_o two_o great_a saint_n in_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v what_o they_o can_v mutual_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o over_o to_o their_o party_n and_o see_v both_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n st._n polycarp_n say_v always_o that_o he_o have_v from_o st._n john_n his_o master_n the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o st._n anicetus_n affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v together_o in_o great_a amity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o st._n polycarp_n ibid._n ibid._n pray_v he_o to_o officiate_v public_o in_o his_o church_n that_o good_a intelligence_n continue_v always_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o asiatic_a bishop_n 22._o ann._n 193._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o until_o victor_n i._n who_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o subject_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v 24._o euseb_n c._n 24._o will_v needs_o compel_v the_o asiatic_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o by_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o sunday_n and_o because_o these_o who_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o their_o church_n have_v from_o st._n john_n ibid._n omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la eam_fw-la incolentes_fw-la regionem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la secludendos_fw-la edicit_fw-la ibid._n will_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v against_o they_o that_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v call_v a_o monitory_a polycrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v also_o a_o council_n with_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o all_o by_o a_o synodal_n letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n and_o his_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o what_o the_o asiatic_n do_v have_v be_v religious_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n polychr_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polychr_n by_o another_o st._n john_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o body_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n by_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n by_o the_o martyr_n st._n thraseas_n and_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v always_o celebrate_v that_o holy_a day_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o that_o tradition_n that_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v sixty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v consult_v many_o able_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o careful_o read_v all_o write_n for_o inform_v himself_o in_o that_o controvert_v etc._n peragratâ_fw-la omni_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la formidabo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la minantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n point_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o that_o threaten_v he_o because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n and_o see_v victor_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o threat_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o ibid._n verum_fw-la ista_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la parum_fw-la placebant_a episcopis_fw-la ......._o quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la utpote_fw-la victorem_fw-la acrius_fw-la &_o acerbius_fw-la coarguentium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodita_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o ibid._n several_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n who_o blame_v his_o proceed_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n among_o other_o st._n irenaeus_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n send_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o that_o effect_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o with_o as_o much_o force_n at_o least_o but_o with_o far_o great_a moderation_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n of_o that_o nature_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o many_o particular_a church_n so_o many_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o believer_n who_o act_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v themselves_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v do_v far_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n who_o though_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v observe_v a_o quite_o different_a custom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yet_o never_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o that_o nor_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a union_n 24._o multos_fw-la asiae_n &_o orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ....._o damnandos_fw-la crediderat_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n c._n 24._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o remonstrance_n victor_n be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v and_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o
be_v not_o repute_v heretic_n ibid._n victori_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la manus_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a abolish_v that_o custom_n in_o respect_n that_o saint_n john_n have_v only_o allow_v it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o these_o province_n of_o asia_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o other_o practice_n be_v take_v universal_o as_o transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o decree_n and_o they_o who_o headstrong_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v declare_v heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o quartodecumans_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o gallican_n church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n who_o write_v so_o smart_o to_o pope_n victor_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o eastern_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o have_v they_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o these_o asiatic_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o afterward_o submit_v to_o that_o of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v write_v as_o they_o do_v to_o pope_n victor_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o conduct_n for_o they_o never_o question_v but_o that_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v a_o infallible_a tribunal_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o believer_n chap._n ix_o what_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o that_o famous_a contest_v that_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o famous_a question_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forty_o year_n before_o st._n cyprian_n solemn_o examine_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n by_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 217._o ann._n 217._o and_o there_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v null_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a all_o those_o who_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o cypr._n epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quin._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a commonit_fw-la 6.9_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o agrippinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n but_o save_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v mistake_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n citat_fw-la cypr._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la with_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agrippinus_n decide_v the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n 12._o ann._n 203._o cap._n 12._o who_o write_v his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o agrippinus_n say_v therein_o very_o plain_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o valid_a 15._o cap._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o assert_n in_o most_o express_a term_n a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n 1._o ann._n 200._o strommat_n 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a church_n next_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o agrippinus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n who_o he_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v that_o question_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o establish_v that_o custom_n and_o disipline_n which_o appoint_v all_o heretic_n who_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v probably_n it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o what_o these_o ancient_a author_n say_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o all_o of_o they_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n baptise_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v null_a which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n alex_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la vetamur_fw-la accedere_fw-la quis_fw-la servus_n cibaria_fw-la ab_fw-la extraneo_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la petat_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n the_o praescrip_n quos_fw-la extraneos_fw-la utique_fw-la testatur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ademptio_fw-la communicationis_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr baptis_n trajicies_fw-la aquam_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n clem._n alex_n and_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o prove_v manifest_o that_o what_o they_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o agrippinus_n novation_n who_o be_v the_o first_o antipope_n cause_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v argue_v afresh_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v put_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v 70._o litt._n synod_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_n humid_a ap_fw-mi cypr._n epist_n 90._o numid_a ap_fw-mi cypr._n epist_n 70._o whereupon_o st._n cyprian_n have_v assemble_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o carthage_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o since_o no_o body_n can_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n those_o except_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n pomp._n cypr._n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n have_v afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o baptism_n once_o right_o administer_v can_v never_o again_o be_v reiterated_a the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agrippinus_n numid_a litt._n synod_n ad_fw-la epise_v numid_a have_v consult_v saint_n cyprian_n upon_o that_o new_a emergent_a receive_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o authentic_a saint_n cyprian_n assemble_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o second_o synod_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v and_o thereupon_o a_o synodal_n letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n jubai_n cypr._n epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubai_n inform_v he_o of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o those_o two_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n bapt._n eos_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la foris_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tincti_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la profanae_fw-la aquae_fw-la labe_fw-la maculaeti_fw-la quando_fw-la ab_fw-la nos_fw-la venerint_fw-la baptisare_fw-la oportere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la parum_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n manum_fw-la imponere_fw-la epist_n 70._o apud_fw-la cypr._n &_o ap_fw-mi august_n l._n 6._o &_o 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n have_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o profane_a baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n aught_o to_o be_v re-baptised_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o a_o three_o council_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n with_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n pope_n stephen_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o agrippinus_n but_o leave_v the_o african_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o custom_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o 5._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o in_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n
contradiction_n which_o that_o great_a cardinal_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o patriarch_n denis_n speak_v only_o here_o of_o what_o these_o bishop_n have_v do_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o he_o pray_v stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o to_o use_v they_o harsh_o for_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v null_a they_o say_v he_o who_o under_o his_o predecessor_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n clear_a than_o that_o baronius_n without_o mind_v it_o have_v take_v the_o counter-sense_n and_o beside_o denis_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v have_v care_v not_o to_o call_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a a_o heresy_n firmilian_a then_o and_o the_o asiatic_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o st._n cyprian_n the_o african_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n i_o know_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v what_o do_v we_o do_v and_o that_o abandon_v st._n cyprian_n they_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o that_o holy_a doctor_n who_o write_v that_o dialogue_n before_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o work_n have_v take_v that_o out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n such_o as_o that_o which_o bear_v for_o title_n the_o repentance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o be_v declare_v false_a and_o supposititious_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n threescore_o and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n jerome_n for_o to_o be_v short_a the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o i_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n now_o if_o during_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n stephen_n there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o decree_n there_o be_v as_o many_o that_o oppose_v it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o patriarch_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n write_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n stephen_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o not_o to_o break_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o bishop_n for_o a_o constitution_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o since_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n diony_n hic_fw-la in_o cypriani_fw-la &_o africanae_n synodi_fw-la dogma_fw-la consentiens_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_a ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la plurimas_fw-la mifit_n epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la extant_a hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o diony_n and_o st._n jerome_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o make_v long_o after_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o great_a man_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o african_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o thereupon_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o sixtus_n entertain_v peace_n with_o the_o african_a and_o asiatic_a bishop_n every_o one_o free_o follow_v their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o point_n without_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o until_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v pronounce_v supreme_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n these_o 7._o august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatis_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o begin_v their_o schism_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o two_o allege_v continual_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o justify_v the_o conduct_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o rebaptising_a all_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o instance_n if_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v retract_v for_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v confound_v these_o schismatic_n upon_o the_o spot_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v their_o former_a opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o heretic_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o all_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o conference_n great_a dispute_n and_o debate_n on_o church_n decide_v that_o difference_n and_o all_o submit_v to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n 4.89_o cui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cederet_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4.89_o as_o st._n cyprian_a will_v have_v do_v without_o doubt_n say_v st._n austin_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n have_v in_o his_o time_n pronounce_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o that_o they_o add_v heresy_n to_o their_o schism_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o that_o general_a council_n decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n we_o must_v make_v a_o serious_a and_o solid_a reflection_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v which_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o we_o what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o then_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o church_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v all_o believer_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o decree_n he_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o do_v so_o pretend_v it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n great_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o st._n cyprian_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n and_o numidia_n those_o of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o phrygia_n denis_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n of_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o african_a catholic_n unite_v with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n that_o come_v not_o till_o long_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v free_o without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v what_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o fine_a st._n athanasius_n st._n optatus_n melevitanus_n arian_n athanas_n or._n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n parmen_fw-la optat._n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la st._n basil_n and_o some_o other_o catech._n cyril_n hieros_n praef_n in_o catech._n who_o have_v write_v as_o well_o as_o they_o after_o that_o general_n council_n 47._o basil_n epist_n 3._o con._n 47._o whereof_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o other_o heretic_n who_o believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n these_o be_v not_o bare_a conjecture_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n a_o man_n need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o read_v the_o testimony_n allege_v it_o must_v necessary_o then_o follow_v see_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n that_o st._n cyprian_n firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n saint_n
church_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o pope_n john_n xii_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o set_v about_o it_o act_v with_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v and_o establish_v that_o error_n in_o the_o church_n so_o also_o be_v it_o believe_v in_o that_o fourteen_o age_n that_o the_o pope_n teach_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n chap._n xv._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o ancient_a pope_n who_o in_o great_a controversy_n about_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v pronounce_v against_o error_n have_v think_v that_o for_o condemn_v it_o by_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a sentence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n or_o at_o least_o by_o another_o way_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la pleniori_fw-la juâ—acio_fw-la omnis_fw-la possice_v ror_fw-la aboleri_fw-la council_n ep._n 15._o ad_fw-la ephes_n council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v be_v abolish_v by_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o decisive_a judgement_n say_v the_o great_a st._n leo_n write_v to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o condemn_v eutyches_n in_o his_o particular_a council_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o hold_v at_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o that_o after_o leo_n x._o have_v publish_v his_o bull_n against_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n confirm_v solumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi remedium_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la simili_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la superesse_fw-la clem._n vii_o in_o bull._n indict_v council_n 1533._o tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la opus_fw-la pius_fw-la iu._n in_o bull._n confirm_v they_o declare_v in_o their_o bull_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o supreme_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o have_v always_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o all_o the_o pope_n perfect_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o five_o council_n which_o for_o prove_v that_o necessity_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o decide_v in_o common_a with_o st._n peter_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n manifestari_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o communibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la aliter_fw-la veritas_fw-la manifestari_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o otherways_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o have_v they_o believe_v he_o infallible_a they_o will_v also_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v that_o oracle_n or_o that_o after_o his_o response_n and_o decision_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o abolish_n error_n entire_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o a_o council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_a have_v condemn_v and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v lawful_o condemn_v without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n of_o the_o ptolemait_n the_o severian_n bardesanites_n noetians_n valesian_n and_o many_o other_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o particular_a synod_n have_v condemn_v and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o account_v heresy_n though_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o condemnation_n not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n as_o much_o as_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o when_o pope_n have_v decide_v against_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v define_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o constitution_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n see_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o more_o confirm_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n who_o condemn_v some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n after_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o not_o more_o than_o other_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o he_o have_v only_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o two_o great_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v attribute_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v adrian_n vi_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v art_n 3._o the_o mine_n confirm_v say_v positive_o and_o in_o a_o most_o decisive_a manner_n asserendo_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la possit_fw-la err_v be_v etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la heresy_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o establish_v a_o heresy_n by_o his_o definition_n or_o by_o his_o decretal_a which_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o very_o far_o from_o follow_v pius_n ii_o and_o change_v opinion_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o constant_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la that_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n exact_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o he_o publish_v when_o he_o be_v doctor_n and_o dean_n of_o louvain_n wherein_o that_o passage_n be_v entire_a without_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o single_a word_n the_o second_o be_v paul_n iu._n who_o before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v great_a inquisior_n 6_o relat._n joann_n hay_o paris_n theol._n addit_fw-la aux_fw-fr man_n de_fw-fr casteluam_fw-la c._n 2._o b._n 6_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o zealous_a that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n intercessit_fw-la num_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la prasenti_fw-la contractum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la sà cramentum_fw-la juxta_fw-la sanclorum_fw-la theolegorum_n sententiam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la nulla_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la intercessit_fw-la this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o hold_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o examine_v that_o important_a question_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n which_o the_o marshal_n of_o montmorency_n have_v contract_v in_o formal_a term_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la with_o the_o lady_n de_fw-fr piennes_n have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o allege_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n generibus_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o decessores_fw-la mei_fw-la errare_fw-la aliquando_fw-la potuerimus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o koc_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la aliis_fw-la rerum_fw-la generibus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n of_o divinity_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n add_v he_o but_o that_o my_o predecessor_n and_o may_v fail_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o even_o prove_v by_o testimony_n
of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o etc._n nec_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la ullam_fw-la exempli_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o church_n disquirimus_fw-la perspicite_v a_o decessores_fw-la nostri_fw-la id_fw-la satis_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la vinculo_fw-la disquirimus_fw-la who_o know_v then_o now_o say_v he_o but_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v by_o our_o mean_n what_o other_o have_v not_o know_v touch_v the_o indissolvable_a bond_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o example_n and_o do_v it_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v determine_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o like_a case_n confider_v only_o whether_o these_o pope_n have_v understand_v right_o or_o not_o what_o they_o have_v decide_v concern_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n which_o we_o examine_v there_o be_v a_o pope_n who_o doubtless_o will_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v fail_v in_o maintain_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n that_o nevertheless_o frank_o confess_v and_o in_o very_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n may_v have_v err_v in_o decision_n that_o they_o may_v have_v make_v concern_v point_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_a it_o may_v evident_o be_v conclude_v that_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o africa_n full_a and_o general_a council_n ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v either_o preside_v in_o or_o consent_v to_o these_o council_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o infallible_a chap._n xvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n if_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o argument_n i_o may_v soon_o conclude_v and_o not_o fear_v that_o any_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v also_o believe_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o without_o contradiction_n be_v infallible_a and_o represent_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o for_o avoid_v of_o dispute_n i_o only_o allege_v evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o prevail_v for_o in_o fine_a can_v one_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v touch_v that_o famous_a question_n see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ought_v plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o avoid_v perplexity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v at_o first_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v after_o much_o jangle_n and_o dispute_n without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o take_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o after_o that_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v the_o pope_n who_o without_o contradiction_n be_v head_n of_o it_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o preside_v therein_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o tother_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v often_o than_o once_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 381._o ann._n 381._o fifty_o bishop_n 553._o ann._n 553._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o council_n consider_v in_o its_o membet_n unite_v either_o under_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v right_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o or_o fail_v of_o he_o under_o another_o precedent_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o definition_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o consent_v thereunto_o as_o all_o other_o be_v though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o above_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o that_o council_n unite_v together_o be_v he_o there_o or_o not_o that_o if_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v not_o by_o his_o assent_n and_o authority_n the_o decree_n and_o definition_n thereof_o that_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o he_o nor_o over_o believer_n in_o this_o precise_o consist_v that_o question_n which_o have_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n some_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o 1409._o ann._n 1409._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o out_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o reply_n can_v be_v make_v chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n antiquity_n have_v always_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o legal_a observation_n to_o which_o many_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n pretend_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tie_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supreme_a decision_n of_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v often_o divide_v christian_n inâ—o_o very_o different_a opinion_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o decree_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v ever_o since_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o when_o other_o council_n after_o a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v express_v by_o st._n leo_n in_o these_o term_n thessalonic_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canon_n spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la conditi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la consecrati_fw-la st._n leo_n epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la anast_n thessalonic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n st._n john_n st._n paul_n st._n barnaby_n the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o his_o example_n the_o christian_n to_o judaise_v as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o council_n than_o when_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o open_o before_o the_o council_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_o out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o less_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o own_o to_o obey_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o decision_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n who_o neither_o speak_v nor_o decide_v
the_o iconoclaste_n before_o that_o say_v the_o same_o author_n pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o dare_v neither_o judge_n nor_o resolve_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o romanus_n imperatoribus_fw-la suberant_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la judicare_fw-la vel_fw-la quicquam_fw-la decernere_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la papa_n romanus_n thus_o the_o ancient_a pope_n behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o they_o believe_v of_o their_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o temporal_a and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v 272._o onuphr_n pavin_n in_o vit_fw-fr greg._n vii_o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la gresser_n pag._n 271._o 272._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o speak_v the_o complete_a submission_n that_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o encroach_v upon_o or_o invalidate_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n now_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o council_n which_o succeed_v the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o gregory_n vii_o king_n have_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o a_o emperor_n have_v be_v actual_o depose_v that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o though_o a_o council_n have_v make_v a_o decision_n as_o to_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v only_o have_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o bull_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o offer_v at_o to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o state_n but_o which_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o abusive_a for_o after_o all_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n everlasting_o to_o say_v that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o infallible_a as_o she_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o same_o antiquity_n be_v not_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o abstract_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o meddle_v chap._n xxx_o what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o all_o france_n as_o to_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o father_n ancient_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v of_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n concern_v that_o power_n at_o least_o indirect_a which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o pope_n now_o see_v the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v always_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o the_o great_a university_n of_o paris_n so_o much_o respect_v in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a parliament_n of_o france_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n as_o protector_z of_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n have_v even_o in_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o pernicious_a novelty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o this_o i_o intend_v brief_o to_o prove_v the_o gallican_n church_n since_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n monarchy_n among_o the_o gaul_n have_v always_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o royalty_n in_o her_o council_n which_o be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o clovis_n and_o his_o successor_n especial_o during_o the_o first_o and_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o temporal_a the_o french_a bishop_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o imaginable_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n lotharius_n lovis_n and_o pepin_n son_n of_o lovis_n the_o debonair_a instigate_v by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n pii_fw-la auct_v anonym_n vic._n ludou_n pii_fw-la rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o engage_v into_o their_o party_n pope_n gregory_n iu._n 832._o ann._n 832._o who_o come_v in_o person_n to_o their_o camp_n to_o favour_v their_o pretension_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n fail_v not_o to_o advance_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n in_o may_v the_o year_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o worm_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o child_n occurrendo_fw-la ut_fw-mi si_fw-mi more_fw-it praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la aderat_fw-la curâ—tontas_fw-la necteret_fw-la moras_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la occurrendo_fw-la immediate_o he_o send_v they_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o who_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n that_o if_o he_o be_v come_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o much_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o delay_v to_o come_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o instead_o of_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o bare_a mediator_n for_o reconcile_a the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o bishop_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o who_o he_o thereby_o manifest_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n then_o these_o bishop_n without_o be_v startle_v autoritas_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejas_fw-la succumbere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la excommunicaturus_fw-la adveniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la cam_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la babeas_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o way_n obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o attempt_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o little_a too_o high_a but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o at_o all_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o temporal_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o occasion_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o persuade_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o council_n which_o have_v make_v they_o moreover_o the_o great_a clash_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v with_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o who_o open_o attack_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v what_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v for_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o caution_n they_o take_v against_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o raise_v the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n above_o all_o sovereign_n it_o be_v likewise_o know_v what_o decision_n she_o give_v lovis_n xii_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o julius_n ii_o and_o what_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o mante_n during_o the_o league_n 1591._o anno_fw-la 1591._o declare_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n fourteen_o against_o henry_n iu._n 1615._o to_o the_o estate_n general_n at_o paris_n 1614_o 1615._o now_o if_o cardinal_n duperron_n have_v in_o his_o speech_n say_v something_o not_o altogether_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n always_o maintain_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n that_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o private_a doctor_n who_o have_v often_o than_o once_o change_v his_o sentiment_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n transgress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chamber_n of_o the_o state_n general_n in_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o will_v have_v he_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pontifical_a power_n as_o it_o
a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o her_o bishop_n write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o a._n lovel_n a._n m._n london_n print_v for_o jos_n hindmarsh_n bookseller_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n at_o the_o black_a bull_n in_o cornhill_n mdclxxxv_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v perhaps_o no_o less_o unmannerly_a than_o fanciful_a if_o i_o offer_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n publish_v this_o book_n than_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o great_a master_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o according_o to_o his_o duty_n second_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o gallican_n church_n in_o remove_v those_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o dissent_v believer_n and_o in_o confute_v the_o mistake_n of_o author_n who_o have_v occasion_v either_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o persistance_n in_o that_o separation_n yet_o see_v the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v out_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v have_v make_v no_o small_a noise_n at_o rome_n the_o french_a court_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o reader_n possible_o may_v think_v that_o so_o public_a and_o religious_a a_o design_n have_v be_v either_o very_o ill_o manage_v or_o far_o worse_a interpret_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n above_o my_o reach_n but_o i_o know_v the_o ingenious_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v remark_n such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n very_o frequent_a that_o no_o great_a matter_n ought_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v bring_v about_o if_o religion_n come_v not_o in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o if_o that_o turn_v not_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o convert_v it_o there_o be_v religion_n so_o call_v that_o make_v turk_n fight_n against_o christian_n and_o christian_n not_o fight_v against_o turk_n that_o make_v some_o state_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o state_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a plot_n and_o fight_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o the_o harmless_a dove_n as_o innocent_a as_o serpent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o principle_n be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o great_a vogue_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o many_o nay_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o most_o man_n practice_v at_o present_a what_o the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o true_a religion_n say_v of_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o man_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v irreverent_a beyond_o example_n if_o i_o call_v it_o downright_a hocus_n pocus_fw-la this_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o extravagance_n and_o a_o start_n out_o of_o the_o road_n but_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o myself_o in_o attempt_v to_o translate_v a_o book_n that_o like_o a_o quarterstaff_n strike_v on_o both_o hand_n pelt_v protestant_n and_o knock_v down_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o nothing_o of_o modern_a religion_n move_v i_o to_o it_o for_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o inward_a call_v to_o labour_v in_o another_o vineyard_n but_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o age_n wherein_o people_n either_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v open_v i_o be_v very_o willing_a since_o i_o be_o no_o loser_n nor_o i_o hope_v the_o government_n offend_v by_o it_o to_o reach_v to_o other_o the_o eyesalve_n that_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o i_o and_o true_o if_o by_o impartial_a reader_n the_o issue_n of_o a_o man_n religion_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o author_n book_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n since_o they_o will_v find_v in_o it_o too_o much_o either_o for_o a_o true_a protestant_n or_o a_o true_o jesuit_v papist_n how_o far_o this_o may_v justify_v my_o undertake_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o since_o the_o bookseller_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n with_o how_o great_a dispatch_v it_o have_v be_v translate_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o pardon_v the_o hasty_a mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n a._n lovel_n the_o author_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o french_a king_n sir_n one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o by_o a_o fatal_a schism_n they_o be_v separate_v be_v that_o false_a opinion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v prejudice_v that_o we_o raise_v the_o pope_n even_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o attribute_v to_o they_o what_o only_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o also_o over_o the_o temporal_a and_o crown_n of_o prince_n the_o gallican_n church_n willing_a to_o help_v on_o that_o great_a zeal_n which_o your_o majesty_n make_v so_o conspicuous_o successful_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o subject_n who_o continue_v still_o in_o error_n have_v think_v that_o she_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o obstacle_n by_o undeceive_v they_o and_o profess_v as_o she_o have_v do_v by_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n upon_o a_o point_n of_o that_o importance_n her_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v pure_o historical_a to_o make_v this_o out_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o subtlety_n argumentation_n nor_o artifice_n of_o novelty_n can_v hold_v good_a nay_o sir_n i_o dare_v even_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o work_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o in_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o your_o edict_n know_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o in_o quality_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o canon_n you_o make_v the_o ancient_a belief_n current_n in_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n that_o make_v it_o true_o to_o be_v say_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o king_n your_o predecessor_n who_o have_v enrich_v she_o with_o the_o great_a revenue_n she_o possess_v and_o who_o have_v raise_v she_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o temporal_a grandeur_n and_o dignity_n for_o indeed_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o these_o worldly_a grandeurs_fw-fr belong_v not_o to_o her_o true_a kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o command_v by_o your_o law_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v maintain_v in_o france_n to_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o have_v always_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o interest_n and_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o all_o age_n inviolable_o adhere_v you_o most_o solid_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o novel_a attempt_n of_o heretic_n who_o dispute_v it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o snatch_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v from_o they_o the_o pretext_n of_o their_o revolt_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o scandalise_n they_o and_o which_o some_o late_a divine_n attribute_n to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o head_n against_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o sir_n be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v a_o effectual_a endeavour_n for_o restore_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o just_a right_n from_o which_o heretic_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o erroneous_a notion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o our_o doctrine_n have_v in_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n rend_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n your_o majesty_n who_o have_v wrought_v and_o still_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o render_v your_o kingdom_n more_o powerful_a and_o more_o flourish_a than_o ever_o and_o to_o grant_v we_o once_o more_o a_o general_a peace_n by_o make_v our_o enemy_n accept_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n you_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o be_v apparent_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v the_o great_a of_o all_o in_o pacify_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o render_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n its_o ancient_a extent_n by_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o part_n who_o have_v but_o very_o
little_o long_o to_o live_v and_o who_o according_a to_o my_o profession_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o your_o conquest_n but_o by_o my_o ardent_a prayer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v myself_o most_o happy_a and_o shall_v die_v content_a if_o i_o can_v but_o join_v a_o little_a by_o my_o pen_n to_o those_o which_o you_o daily_o achieve_v for_o enlarge_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n which_o by_o most_o soft_a and_o efficacious_a way_n you_o procure_v and_o if_o by_o my_o write_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o i_o can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v that_o i_o be_o as_o true_a a_o catholic_n as_o a_o good_a french_a man_n and_o that_o i_o will_v die_v as_o i_o have_v live_v sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n lovis_z maimbourg_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o their_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n and_o draught_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o move_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o a_o chief_a church_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o chief_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o erroneous_a reason_n that_o some_o protestant_n allege_v for_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n st._n luke_n have_v omit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a the_o true_a chronology_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o progress_n and_o come_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n against_o the_o wrong_a chronology_n contrive_v to_o subvert_v it_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n arrive_v there_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o country_n of_o rome_n or_o romania_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o antiquity_n in_o what_o sense_n bishop_n sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o how_o pope_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n page_n 31_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o on_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o primacy_n of_o jurisdicton_n over_o all_o believer_n proceed_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n page_n 37_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o primacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n decide_v as_o to_o that_o the_o superintendence_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o call_v council_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o preside_v in_o they_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anthimius_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o calvin_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o system_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o catholic_n page_n 51_o chap._n vi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n whither_o or_o not_o when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o council_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v err_v p._n 72_o chap._n vii_o what_o antiquity_n have_v conclude_v from_o that_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n whither_o st._n peter_n be_v blame-worthy_a his_o action_n be_v call_v a_o error_n by_o st._n austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerome_n refute_v by_o that_o holy_a doctor_n he_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o change_n compare_v by_o pelagius_n ii_o with_o the_o error_n and_o change_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o occidental_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n according_a to_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o quench_v that_o schism_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o its_o change_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a st._n paul_n believe_v not_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o p._n 77_o chap._n viii_o what_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o great_a contest_v of_o pope_n victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o fast_a before_o that_o feast_n the_o good_a intelligence_n betwixt_o pope_n st._n anicetus_n and_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n victor_n reject_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o other_o asiatic_o st._n ireneus_fw-la in_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 103_o chap._n ix_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o famous_a debate_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o that_o question_n and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n council_n hold_v thereupon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o quite_o contrary_a st._n stephen_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n neither_o these_o bishop_n nor_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o all_o that_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v also_o permit_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conduct_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n nice_n and_o constantinople_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o question_n all_o then_o except_o the_o donatist_n submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o pope_n p._n 111_o chap._n x._o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n publish_v in_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n suppress_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a receive_v the_o arian_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o subscribe_v the_o formulary_a of_o sirmium_n he_o be_v for_o that_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 135_o chap._n xi_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o constitution_n of_o that_o pope_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a condemn_v they_o p._n 140_o chap._n xii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honcrius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n the_o
history_n of_o monothelism_n pope_n honorius_n willing_a to_o agree_v both_o party_n write_v letter_n to_o patriarch_n sergius_n which_o the_o monothelite_n make_v use_v of_o for_o authorise_v their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n john_n iu._n theodore_n and_o st._n martin_n follow_v a_o contrary_a conduct_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n with_o consent_n of_o pope_n agatho_n call_v the_o six_o council_n the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n the_o letter_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n be_v examine_v there_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o pope_n be_v anathematise_v he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ii_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a diurnal_a book_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o council_n convince_v argument_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n have_v not_o be_v falsify_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o honorius_n all_o antiquity_n which_o have_v receive_v that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v it_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a p._n 143_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pope_n clement_a iii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o and_o sixtus_n v._o the_o error_n of_o clement_n in_o his_o decretal_a laudabilem_fw-la recall_v by_o innocent_a iii_o the_o error_n of_o innocent_a concern_v the_o secret_a of_o confession_n he_o condemn_v that_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o of_o boniface_n in_o his_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la recall_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n that_o of_o sixtus_n v._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o bible_n a_o ridiculous_a answer_n of_o some_o modern_n p._n 165_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n xxii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o establish_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o pope_n heretical_a it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o clement_n iv_o and_o be_v since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n king_n philip_n of_o valois_n oblige_v that_o pope_n to_o recant_v p._n 173_o chap._n xv._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o end_v difference_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a sentence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n the_o heresy_n which_o pope_n have_v condemn_v without_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 179_o chap._n xvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n whither_o after_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o it_o or_o not_o that_o council_n have_v or_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n p._n 187_o chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o principle_n what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v a_o council_n p._n 190_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o they_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavian_n and_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o five_o council_n that_o rescind_v a_o sentence_n solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o six_o which_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o martin_n i._o and_o honorius_n i._o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o the_o history_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o examine_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n p._n 199_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n the_o history_n of_o pope_n sicicius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capona_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n against_o the_o patriarch_n theophilus_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n instance_n of_o pope_n st._n agapetus_n and_o silvester_n ii_o p._n 213._o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o conduct_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o pope_n celestin_n 1._o st_n leo_n st._n martin_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a john_n viii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o silvester_n ii_o what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v define_v as_o to_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o what_o case_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n and_o of_o a_o appeal_n as_o abusive_a to_o a_o parliament_n p._n 225_o chap._n xxi_o what_o general_a council_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o that_o question_n be_v first_o canvas_v the_o debate_n that_o arise_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o that_o of_o basil_n upon_o the_o same_o point_n the_o approbation_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o the_o pope_n martin_n v._n and_o eugenius_n iu._n p._n 241_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_v against_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o declaration_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o make_v of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v these_o two_o decree_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n approve_v by_o pope_n and_o for_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o during_o a_o schism_n the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_n undertake_v to_o refute_v these_o three_o article_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o dissertation_n p._n 256_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o dissertation_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n have_v not_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_v be_v defective_a and_o we_o be_v true_a a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o two_o sermon_n of_o john_n gerson_n who_o rehearse_n that_o decree_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v it_o the_o manuscript_n by_o which_o these_o two_o sermon_n have_v be_v review_v and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v gerson_n relate_v the_o same_o decree_n an_o other_o demonstration_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o even_o by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a that_o question_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o three_o obedience_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o hinder_v not_o the_o council_n from_o be_v lawful_a p._n 261_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o refutation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a proof_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o constance_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o appeal_n itself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 297_o chap._n xxv_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v for_o all_o time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v a_o whole_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o king_n a_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o
rest_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o send_v over_o all_o and_o some_o for_o distribute_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o rest_n receive_v for_o growth_n and_o for_o perseverance_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v all_o be_v immediate_o govern_v instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o one_o single_a man_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o great_a apostle_n speak_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o minister_n and_o many_o pastor_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o holy_a hierarchy_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o a_o principal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o name_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o absolute_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o she_o say_v in_o her_o name_n to_o all_o her_o member_n in_o perfect_a unity_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o one_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o source_n principle_n root_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n 55._o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la multorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n &_o epist_n 55._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n full_o possess_v a_o part_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o arclat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 40._o ad_fw-la trimitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cujus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la diversos_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sym._n ep._n ad_fw-la aeon_n arclat_fw-la who_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n this_o pope_n symmachus_n explain_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a manner_n by_o a_o excellent_a comparison_n take_v from_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipotence_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o unite_v the_o three_o person_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o among_o the_o many_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n through_o the_o unity_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o also_o of_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o head_n whence_o result_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v in_o which_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v 101._o aug._n on_o ps_n 101._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v establish_v his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o faith_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o sacrament_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o a_o very_a small_a beginning_n it_o have_v enlarge_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v particular_a church_n establish_v they_o themselves_o or_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o govern_v the_o believer_n distribute_v into_o several_a diocese_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v its_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n have_v always_o furious_o rise_v up_o and_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o all_o catholic_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o divide_v about_o certain_a prerogative_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o it_o and_o other_o dispute_n i_o shall_v show_v without_o speak_v of_o other_o church_n what_o have_v be_v the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o be_v the_o excel_a dignity_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o because_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n draw_v from_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o father_n council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o speculation_n or_o philosophy_n in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v pure_o historical_a i_o do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o i_o in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o sincere_a and_o exact_a historian_n bare_o allege_v by_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o source_n what_o venerable_a antiquity_n believe_v concern_v that_o important_a matter_n this_o method_n we_o useful_o employ_v against_o our_o protestant_n we_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o controvert_v point_n be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o their_o belief_n contrary_a to_o we_o be_v new_a be_v false_a we_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n of_o which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n they_o have_v it_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o anabaptist_n because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n let_v we_o only_o consult_v the_o order_n of_o time_n 32._o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v first_o teach_v we_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o new_a thing_n have_v since_o be_v introduce_v come_v of_o the_o stranger_n and_o be_v false_a and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n 4._o quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nifi_n temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n marci_n c._n 4._o who_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o decision_n of_o time_n which_o authorise_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o defective_a which_o come_v not_o till_o after_o that_o ancient_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n jerome_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a party_n in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o offer_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n ocean_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la
niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o pope_n celestin_n i._o exhort_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o repress_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v have_v establish_v new_a doctrine_n conclude_v with_o these_o very_a pithy_a word_n gall._n corripiantur_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illis_fw-la liberum_fw-la habere_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sermonem_fw-la desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la coelest_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gall._n let_v such_o man_n be_v correct_v let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v not_o novelty_n insult_v over_o antiquity_n and_o sixtus_n iii_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o follow_v his_o step_n speaks_z to_z john_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o same_o force_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n let_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v to_o novelty_n antioch_n nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la liceat_fw-la novitati_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la convenit_fw-la vetustati_fw-la six_o iii_o ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n antioch_n because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o antiquity_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v declare_v after_o many_o age_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o successive_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o certain_a matter_n that_o have_v not_o be_v before_o examine_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v real_o such_o as_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o occasion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v distinct_o what_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o antiquity_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n when_o according_a to_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o new_a doctor_n may_v add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o establish_v any_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o it_o this_o solid_a principle_n be_v equal_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v both_o in_o declare_v calm_o and_o without_o dispute_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o her_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o shall_v trace_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o catholic_n who_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o not_o with_o all_o heretic_n for_o there_o be_v some_o modern_a who_o confident_o deny_v that_o that_o divine_a apostle_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n 6._o calvin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o they_o ground_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o new_a a_o opinion_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o have_v find_v christian_n if_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o beside_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o certain_a chronology_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o history_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o fine_a upon_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o mission_n be_v into_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o die_v at_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n than_o when_o by_o that_o pride_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o he_o he_o shake_v off_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o for_o that_o end_n oppose_v it_o by_o his_o false_a reason_n that_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n though_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o no_o intelligence_n of_o the_o voyage_n to_o and_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o inconclusive_a argument_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v st._n luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o mention_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o st._n paul_n journey_n into_o arabia_n of_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n and_o then_o three_o year_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o travel_n into_o galatia_n his_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o three_o shipwreck_n his_o eight_o scourge_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o suffer_v shall_v one_o conclude_v from_o that_o silence_n that_o all_o be_v false_a and_o though_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n himself_o or_o if_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n 2._o galat._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 2._o have_v never_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n will_v that_o silence_n of_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a see_v it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o be_v true_a before_o st._n paul_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o evangelist_n say_v st._n jerome_n have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o that_o st._n peter_n establish_v his_o chair_n first_o at_o antioch_n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o and_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o to_o the_o chronology_n calculate_v to_o refute_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v another_o fix_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronologer_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v it_o thus_o then_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n thirty_o five_o that_o apostle_n be_v send_v with_o st._n john_n to_o samaria_n 35._o anno_fw-la 35._o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o the_o deacon_n st._n philip_n have_v new_o convert_v there_o 20._o act._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n paul_n three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o year_n thirty_o nine_o now_o see_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n st._n peter_n take_v so_o favourable_a a_o time_n to_o go_v visit_n 39_o anno_fw-la 39_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o express_a term_n 32._o galat._n 1._o v._o 18._o act._n 9_o v._n 31._o 32._o all_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v through_o the_o province_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n alii_fw-la act._n 11._o v._n 19_o euseb_n in_o chron._n chryso_v hieron_n greg._n m._n &_o alii_fw-la have_v gain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o be_v inform_v that_o many_o of_o these_o disperse_a disciple_n have_v by_o their_o preach_v wrought_v much_o fruit_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v and_o settle_v his_o patriarchal_a chair_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o capital_a of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o from_o thence_o see_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n 42._o anno_fw-la 40_o 41._o anno_fw-la 42._o he_o return_v into_o judaea_n visit_v lidda_n joppa_n caesarea_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o act._n 11._o v._n 4._o where_o have_v declare_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o antioch_n that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v there_o daily_o and_o therefore_o st._n barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o 22._o v._o 22._o who_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n there_o go_v to_o fetch_v st._n paul_n from_o tarsus_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o both_o of_o they_o labour_v in_o that_o holy_a employment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n with_o so_o great_a success_n 43._o anno_fw-la 43._o that_o there_o the_o believer_n who_o
name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o cruel_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o what_o be_v most_o pleasant_a the_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o christian_a rome_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o pagan_a rome_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v presuppose_v and_o all_o the_o weak_a battery_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o easy_o overthrow_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v object_v against_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o contrary_n how_o must_v it_o be_v then_o at_o present_a when_o we_o have_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o abandon_v even_o though_o we_o can_v not_o disentangle_v ourselves_o from_o the_o captious_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v we_o for_o that_o can_v never_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v necessary_o so_o always_o what_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n then_o which_o ought_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v employ_v throughout_o this_o whole_a histarical_a treatise_n i_o mean_v antiquity_n according_a to_o that_o great_a principle_n which_o at_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o broach_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v false_a because_o ancient_a belief_n and_o that_o descend_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o trace_v it_o back_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o truth_n itself_o now_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v 823._o blondel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prim_fw-la en_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr chap._n 32._o p._n 823._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o mr._n david_n blundel_n the_o most_o know_v of_o all_o our_o protestant_a minister_n frank_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n have_v assert_v it_o toph_n apud_fw-la prudent_a in_o peris_fw-la toph_n among_o the_o latin_n prosper_n orosius_n st._n augustine_n saint_n jerome_n prudentius_n optatus_n saint_n ambrose_n lactantius_n arnobius_n st._n cyprian_n hippolytus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n irenoeus_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n theodoret_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 13._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o ibid._n ibid._n c._n 13._o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n origene_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n denis_n of_o corinth_n cajus_n contemporary_a with_o tertullian_n and_o papias_n a_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n nor_o shall_v we_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v constant_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a ever_o dream_v of_o call_v it_o in_o question_n before_o our_o protestant_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o impudent_a and_o unjustifiable_a novelty_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v with_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n who_o have_v constant_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o our_o present_a time_n up_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o equivocal_a word_n take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n minore_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la aetas_fw-la nostra_fw-la anatoliam_fw-la vocat_fw-la vnde_fw-la apud_fw-la barbaros_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n &_o cappadocia_n prima_fw-la rom._n id_fw-la est_fw-la romania_n sive_fw-la romaea_n appellatur_fw-la pars_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la lycia_n pamphylia_n &_o cilicia_n sunt_fw-la otto-manidia_a id_fw-la est_fw-la familiae_fw-la ottomani_fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la successit_fw-la quondam_a dicebantur_fw-la dominic_n marius_n niger_n venet._n asiae_n pomment_fw-fr 1._o de_fw-fr asia_n minore_fw-la where_o st._n peter_n preach_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o as_o the_o geographer_n marius_n niger_n write_v be_v call_v rom._n or_o romania_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a extravagance_n and_o no_o less_o shameful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o turk_n who_o since_o they_o become_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v call_v the_o neighbour_a country_n to_o constantinople_n especial_o beyond_o the_o bosphorus_n romania_n or_o rom._n or_o romelia_n as_o that_o geographer_n say_v for_z other_o give_v that_o name_n of_o romania_n or_o romelia_n only_o to_o thrace_n this_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v without_o disgrace_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o flourish_v many_o age_n not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o even_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n of_o rom._n see_v what_o extravagance_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n dare_v confront_v their_o ridiculous_a novelty_n with_o antiquity_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o pope_n celestine_n i._o desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o antiquity_n to_o which_o i_o confine_v myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n for_o all_o the_o same_o father_n almost_o 51._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la corn._n ep._n 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la optat._n cont._n parm._n l._n 2._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n in_o petr._n &_o alibi_fw-la hegesip_n apud_fw-la hier._n de_fw-fr script_n ruffin_n invect_n sulp._n sever._n hist_o sacr._n l._n 3._o august_n contra_fw-la petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o and_o ancient_a author_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v also_o that_o he_o found_v that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o join_v st._n paul_n with_o he_o in_o that_o function_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o present_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o different_a time_n and_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n consecrate_a that_o illustrious_a church_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o very_o often_o do_v of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v it_o sole_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n without_o join_v st._n paul_n with_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v st._n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primanté_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr p._n 44._o as_o mr._n blondel_n confess_v so_o also_o when_o optatus_n melevitanus_n st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o place_v always_o st._n peter_n first_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o see_v in_o their_o time_n to_o show_v the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n who_o lawful_a successor_n they_o be_v and_o who_o chair_n they_o fill_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n frequent_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v say_v 1._o hilar._n in_o frag._n p._n 23._o cypr._n ep._n 43._o optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n l._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o quality_n all_o of_o they_o in_o st._n peter_n chair_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o a_o body_n constitute_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o
union_n with_o one_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n the_o principle_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n 2._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 40._o optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o compose_v of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o with_o that_o chief_a chair_n whence_o their_o unity_n proceed_v so_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o its_o head_n so_o all_o bishop_n take_v in_o general_a and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o that_o union_n which_o they_o preserve_v with_o it_o result_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a chair_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o share_n as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o share_n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o his_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n often_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n then_o that_o all_o bishop_n sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o for_o all_o that_o all_o bishop_n sit_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n particular_a chair_n no_o more_o than_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o possess_v entire_o his_o own_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a episcopacy_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v clear_o make_v it_o out_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o according_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o able_a of_o our_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n that_o will_v make_v she_o continue_v without_o ever_o fail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v she_o be_v that_o great_a sheep-fold_n wherein_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o flock_n she_o can_v subsist_v in_o that_o unity_n without_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o sheep_n some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v guide_n and_o people_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o unless_o these_o pastor_n and_o guide_n succeed_v one_o another_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n for_o govern_v and_o guide_v believer_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o union_n that_o all_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n have_v with_o he_o who_o they_o own_o for_o their_o head_n for_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o these_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a they_o may_v ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n through_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n till_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o head_n and_o because_o st._n peter_n be_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n since_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o head_n who_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n succeed_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o mount_v up_o without_o interruption_n by_o a_o continuity_n and_o collateral_a succession_n even_o to_o that_o apostle_n as_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o root_n in_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a line_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o that_o tree_n but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v in_o a_o long_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n which_o the_o great_a and_o large_a volume_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n have_v compose_v for_o clear_v of_o it_o have_v drain_v in_o allege_v all_o that_o solid_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o which_o depend_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o we_o avow_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v st._n peter_n among_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n honour_n and_o rank_n by_o assign_v he_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o chief_a in_o dignity_n among_o his_o equal_n and_o in_o those_o gift_n talent_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n but_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o who_o he_o appoint_v he_o head_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o st._n peter_n have_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a lord_n commend_v his_o faith_n say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a interpret_v to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n 124._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o origen_n in_o ep._n 14._o hom_n 5._o cypr._n epist_n 71._o p._n 73._o ad_fw-la jabaium_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la greg._n nist_n in_o opera_fw-la de_fw-la adv_fw-la domini_fw-la ambros_n in_o cap._n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n chrysost_n in_o matt._n 15.83_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n hier._n in_o matth._n c._n 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o there_o be_v other_o particular_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v understand_v they_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o some_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o which_o without_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o result_v from_o all_o the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o interpretation_n natural_o resolve_v
of_o the_o pagan_n in_o antiquity_n that_o porphyrius_n one_o of_o their_o great_a philosopher_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n as_o st._n jerome_n inform_v we_o that_o their_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o have_v dare_v to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n 89._o hieron_n ep._n 89._o since_o then_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o our_o protestant_n contest_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v reason_n once_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la after_o all_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v st._n peter_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n in_o that_o principal_a chair_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n fix_v at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confine_v to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n be_v fall_v that_o it_o have_v no_o long_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v it_o one_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o a_o ruinous_a build_n without_o a_o foundation_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n natural_o fix_v in_o lawful_a succession_n that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n nay_o and_o minister_n among_o our_o protestant_n succeed_v to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n passim_fw-la council_n sardic_n ep._n ad_fw-la jul._n in_o frag_v hil._n con._n constant_a ad_fw-la dam._n conc._n ephes_n conc._n chalcedon_n ad_fw-la leon._n conc._n 6._o act_n 18._o ep._n ad_fw-la agath_fw-mi iren._n l._n 3._o cont_n valent_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la corn._n ep._n 55._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n l._n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contra_fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o hier._n ad_fw-la dam._n august_n de_fw-fr duab_n ep._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o ep._n 92.162_o chrysost_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innoc._n prosper_n de_fw-fr voc_fw-la gent._n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o st._n leo._n st._n gregor_n theodoret._n socrates_n sozom._n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v also_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o formal_a term_n most_o frequent_o find_v repeat_v to_o express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superintendance_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v as_o line_n to_o their_o centre_n and_o as_o to_o the_o source_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o that_o great_a body_n be_v constitute_v must_v be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n their_o head_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o way_n one_o but_o by_o that_o union_n which_o make_v its_o perfect_a unity_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o hitherto_o clear_a enough_o according_a to_o all_o antiquity_n opposite_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n concern_v st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v now_o in_o order_n examine_v stick_v close_o to_o antiquity_n against_o all_o novelty_n what_o prerogative_n and_o right_n that_o primacy_n give_v to_o pope_n what_o it_o be_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v about_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v by_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n without_o disputation_n what_o antiquity_n which_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o belief_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o novelty_n have_v believe_v concern_v point_n of_o that_o importance_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o right_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o primacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n i_o think_v that_o point_n can_v better_o be_v decide_v than_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o when_v that_o famous_a reunion_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n after_o many_o celebrate_a conference_n and_o great_a contest_v that_o happen_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o month_n betwixt_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o both_o church_n about_o that_o subject_a and_o other_o controvert_v point_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n item_n we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v roll_a and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n specify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o it_o be_v precise_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la act_v conciliorum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o blondus_n secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n 10._o decad._n 3._o l._n 10._o who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o ekius_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o lib._n 1._o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n five_o and_o twenty_o article_n against_o luther_n vlt._n cap._n vlt._n and_o in_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la his_fw-la four_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v find_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n not_o as_o abraham_n of_o candie_n have_v very_o ill_o render_v it_o quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la which_o give_v it_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o intention_n and_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n at_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o know_v according_a to_o that_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v challenge_v for_o the_o power_n that_o other_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n reach_v not_o beyond_o their_o diocese_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a extend_v every_o where_o when_o the_o good_a of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n be_v concern_v of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n give_v he_o a_o great_a many_o right_n which_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v enjoy_v to_o he_o application_n be_v make_v to_o have_v resolution_n in_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n 1._o hieron_n ad_fw-la ageruch_n ep._n 2._o innoc._n 1._o apud_fw-la aug._n epist_n 93._o august_n epist_n 106._o jul._n apud_fw-la athan._n apol._n 1._o manner_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n in_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o pope_n
optatus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n basil_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n asia_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o who_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o almost_o threescore_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o council_n have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o st._n cyprian_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o let_v we_o now_o consult_v the_o council_n in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o council_n which_o have_v pronounce_v sovereign_o concern_v that_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n you_o have_v three_o of_o they_o first_o the_o full_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n st._n sylvester_n send_v four_o legate_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o make_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o african_n rebaptisetur_fw-la de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr quod_fw-la propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utantur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptisent_a placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la interrogent_fw-la eum_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la perviderint_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la manus_fw-la ei_fw-la tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la accipiat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la non_fw-la responderit_fw-la hanc_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la rebaptisetur_fw-la who_o rebaptise_v all_o heretic_n if_o any_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v he_o be_v rebaptise_v moreover_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a twelve_o year_n after_o ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n 19_o that_o the_o paulanist_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v 44._o de_fw-fr paulanistis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la definitio_fw-la prolata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la baptisentur_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la haeres_fw-la 44._o because_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v these_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatanus_fw-la who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o can._n 1._o observe_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o novatian_o who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a 7._o can._n 7._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n ordain_v also_o the_o montanist_n sabellian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o which_o they_o blaspheme_v shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o not_o the_o novatian_o the_o quartodeciman_o nor_o yet_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n because_o although_o these_o have_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n yet_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v write_v after_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assure_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_n be_v not_o pure_a so_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la integran_a integrum_fw-la in_o quoquam_fw-la maneat_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ......._o quamoâ—rem_fw-la nisi_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la martion_n baptismum_fw-la consecrabat_fw-la integrum_fw-la erat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fides_fw-la sub_fw-la iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinantis_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la integra_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 14_o 15._o if_o martion_n baptise_a use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o baptism_n be_v good_a though_o that_o heretic_n under_o these_o word_n believe_v a_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o compare_v these_o decree_n of_o council_n with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n imponatur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n manus_fw-la ei_fw-la tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la this_o pope_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v have_v only_a hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o without_o be_v rebaptise_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la baptisentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la etc._n etc._n baptisentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n cyprian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o one_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v these_o be_v two_o extreme_n direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o three_o council_n take_v the_o middle_a course_n explain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o for_o rebaptising_a the_o novatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n who_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v also_o absolute_o for_o rebaptising_a the_o paulanist_n and_o all_o such_o who_o baptise_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o clear_o define_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o therein_o they_o explain_v and_o rectify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n add_v but_o in_o formal_a term_n a_o exception_n which_o be_v only_o understand_v therein_o they_o plain_o then_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n how_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o st._n cyprian_n concilium_fw-la nondum_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la who_o express_v himself_o clear_o enough_o in_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o very_o innocent_o because_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v 17._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donatis_fw-la c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o then_o discover_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n now_o see_v before_o that_o declaration_n one_o might_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a father_n free_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n it_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v once_o more_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o chap._n x._o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n these_o two_o holy_a pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n who_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o favour_n the_o council_n decide_v but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o according_a to_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v upon_o better_a reason_n that_o antiquity_n reckon_v they_o not_o infallible_a i_o shall_v only_o allege_v seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a instance_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o infallibility_n among_o man_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o first_o be_v liberius_n who_o to_o get_v himself_o recall_v from_o the_o exile_n to_o which_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v banish_v he_o and_o to_o remount_v the_o pontifical_a throne_n which_o felix_n have_v usurp_v 357._o ann._n 357._o solemn_o approve_a arianism_n this_o he_o do_v by_o condemn_v joint_o with_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o scourge_v of_o arianism_n beside_o by_o suppress_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a which_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_n from_o a_o arian_n and_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o
character_n and_o mark_n of_o catholicity_n nay_o more_o by_o receive_v the_o most_o obstinate_a arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scandalous_a formulary_a of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a and_o at_o length_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o act_v as_o pope_n who_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o who_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o write_v two_o long_a letter_n which_o be_v make_v public_a all_o over_o the_o empire_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o arianism_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o term_n most_o significant_a and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o arian_n etc._n vbi_fw-la cognovi_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la just_a vos_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnasse_n mox_fw-la consensum_fw-la meum_fw-la commodavi_fw-la sententiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lib._n epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n orientales_fw-la amoto_fw-la athanasio_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la cujus_fw-la nec_fw-la epistolia_n à _fw-la i_o suscipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la i_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la meamloqui_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la libenti_fw-la animo_fw-la suscepi_fw-la in_o nullo_n contradixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o that_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v athanasius_n he_o present_o consent_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o demophilus_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o receive_v at_o sirmium_n and_o that_o he_o most_o willing_o embrace_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n this_o methinks_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n for_o arianism_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o on_o high_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o fall_v so_o unfortunate_o and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n fortunati_fw-la in_o fragment_n à _fw-fr pithaeo_n editis_fw-la liberius_n taedio_fw-la victus_fw-la exilii_fw-la &_o in_o haereticâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la subscribens_fw-la romam_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la hieron_n in_o chron._n &_o the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o fortunati_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n most_o positive_o call_v he_o heretic_n pronounce_v three_o or_o four_o anathema_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n say_v that_o that_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n impiety_n and_o that_o the_o vexation_n he_o lie_v under_o for_o his_o banishment_n have_v make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n in_o a_o victorious_a manner_n he_o again_o enter_v rome_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o deplorable_a fall_n of_o liberius_n alii_fw-la auxili_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la ordinati_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o alii_fw-la we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n full_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o it_o than_o rome_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o clergy_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o abhor_v that_o scandalous_a declaration_n of_o liberius_n that_o on_o the_o spot_n she_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o papacy_n as_o a_o arian_n heretic_n of_o public_a notoriety_n nor_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o new_a for_o true_a pope_n till_o that_o after_o his_o successor_n st._n felix_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v again_o become_v the_o same_o liberius_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n a_o wise_a generous_a and_o zealous_a pope_n this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o the_o four_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a chap._n xi_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v that_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o shall_v at_o present_a apply_v it_o in_o a_o few_o but_o decisive_a word_n to_o the_o subject_n whereof_o i_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o pope_n before_o the_o five_o council_n make_v a_o constitution_n infer_v vigilii_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ad_fw-la justin_n imper._n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la viri_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ibae_n rectissimo_fw-la ac_fw-la piissimo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la perspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la constituto_fw-la permittimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la praesumere_fw-la super_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la negotium_fw-la ....._o quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la infer_v which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n understand_v in_o the_o sound_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o strict_o prohibit_v any_o whosoever_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n touch_v that_o letter_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o to_o condemn_v it_o see_v ibas_n have_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v sometime_o after_o 553._o ann._n 553._o and_o at_o which_o vigilius_n will_v never_o assist_v though_o he_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n where_o that_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v decide_v exact_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n 14._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la defendit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ibas_fw-la ad_fw-la marim_n persam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la abnegat_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrice_fw-it semper_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ....._o &_o defendit_fw-la theodorum_fw-la &_o nestorium_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la &_o conscripta_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la memoratam_fw-la impiam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la defendit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ...._o &_o qui_fw-la praesumit_fw-la eum_fw-la defendere_fw-la vel_fw-la infertam_fw-la ei_fw-la impietatem_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vel_fw-la concilii_fw-la chalcedonensis_n .._o anathema_n sit_v synod_n 5._o coll._n 3._o c._n 14._o concern_v which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o it_o solemn_o declare_v the_o same_o heretical_a and_o impious_a as_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o nestorius_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o anathematise_v it_o not_o and_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o you_o have_v two_o decree_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o constitution_n be_v deceive_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n or_o whether_o that_o pope_n do_v at_o length_n consent_v to_o that_o council_n as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o very_o good_a voucher_n or_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n ii_o and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v approve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v since_o without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n as_o a_o true_a ecumenical_a council_n which_o can_v err_v it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n decide_v wrong_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o pope_n for_o all_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a chap._n xii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o appear_v clear_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n honorius_n of_o who_o so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v in_o these_o late_a time_n i_o be_o not_o for_o contest_v with_o any_o body_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n
as_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n father_n francis_n cambesis_n a_o learned_a jacobin_n 1648._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1648._o have_v so_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o at_o present_v no_o body_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a rare_a piece_n which_o alone_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n if_o there_o still_o remain_v any_o about_o a_o point_n so_o full_o determine_v that_o be_v a_o little_a work_n of_o the_o deacon_n agatho_n keeper_n of_o the_o record_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o officiate_a as_o secretary_n in_o the_o six_o council_n he_o transcribe_v all_o the_o act_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v five_o copy_n of_o they_o for_o the_o five_o patriarch_n that_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o consequent_a it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o copy_n which_o the_o legate_n carry_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v erigerentur_fw-la id_fw-la praeterea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la decernens_fw-la ut_fw-la sergii_n honoriique_fw-la ac_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la pariter_fw-la ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la &_o oecumenicâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la ejectorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dyptica_fw-la praeconio_fw-la publico_fw-la referrentur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la imagine_v erigerentur_fw-la that_o philippicus_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n cause_v a_o picture_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n before_o he_o will_v enter_v it_o which_o represent_v the_o six_o council_n and_o command_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n honorius_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v replace_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptychs_n so_o many_o convince_a evidence_n make_v it_o manifest_o out_o that_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o before_o abandon_v so_o weak_a a_o defence_n have_v retrench_v themselves_o behind_o another_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v in_o not_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o wise_a dispensation_n for_o unite_n and_o calm_v all_o wind_n but_o that_o be_v a_o worse_o and_o far_o more_o dangerous_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o strike_v only_o at_o some_o private_a person_n who_o be_v accuse_v but_o not_o know_v upon_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o other_o attack_n a_o whole_a ecumenical_a council_n rob_v it_o of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o force_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v against_o heretic_n the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n think_v it_o have_v examine_v they_o the_o monothelite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o present_a may_v say_v that_o it_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodore_n of_o pharan_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v useless_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a certain_a doctrine_n and_o certain_a proposition_n particular_o point_v at_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o some_o author_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o council_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o our_o time_n pope_n innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n these_o be_v argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v answer_v but_o since_o the_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n which_o draw_v always_o dispute_v after_o it_o against_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o evident_a reason_n never_o fail_v of_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o perplex_a distinction_n which_o be_v never_o well_o understand_v i_o will_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o i_o have_v set_v to_o myself_o and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o unquestionable_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n that_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o upon_o that_o ground_n then_o i_o say_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o present_a with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n ult_n detestamurque_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ_fw-la sergium_n honorium_n etc._n etc._n act._n ult_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o as_o the_o six_o do_v anathematise_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o honorius_n diacon_n anastas_n in_o vit._n leon_n &_o epist._n ad_fw-la joâ—â—_n diacon_n by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n who_o certain_o see_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n ii_o say_v that_o that_o pope_n receive_v the_o six_o council_n where_o cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o letter_n of_o adrian_n two_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n make_v after_o their_o election_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ado_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o his_o martyrology_n 6._o aetat_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mazarine_a bibliotheke_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o opuscle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n unit_fw-la opusc_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr trin_n unit_fw-la where_o he_o put_v the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o monothelite_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n he_o say_v 20._o opusc_n 33._o c._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o obey_v he_o 13._o apud_fw-la flodard_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 13._o but_o salva_fw-la fide_fw-la add_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o that_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n honorius_n in_o fine_a for_o a_o authentic_a confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v find_v who_o before_o some_o modern_n of_o the_o last_o age_n dare_v say_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a breviary_n of_o rome_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1482_o and_o 61_o year_n after_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n of_o the_o second_o nocturn_n of_o the_o office_n of_o st._n leo_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n hic_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o qua_fw-la synodo_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrus_n &_o sergius_n honorius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o new_a breviary_n the_o name_n of_o honorius_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o put_v into_o that_o second_o lesson_n in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n cyrus_n sergius_n &_o pyrrhus_n condemnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v from_o most_o manifest_a matter_n of_o fact_n alone_o that_o all_o antiquity_n oecumenick_n council_n pope_n all_o the_o gallican_n church_n nay_o and_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o last_o age_n have_v believe_v that_o
the_o six_o council_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n and_o rank_v he_o among_o monothelite_n heretic_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n in_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o yourselves_o that_o it_o condemn_v they_o then_o a_o whole_a great_a council_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o pastor_n lawful_o assemble_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o care_n whether_o they_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o understand_v these_o letter_n not_o to_o have_v anathematise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o antiquity_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o precede_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v leave_v the_o modern_a doctor_n who_o hold_v his_o infallibility_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o think_v and_o say_v thereupon_o whatever_o they_o please_v by_o logic_n that_o can_v never_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pope_n clement_a iii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o and_o sixtus_n v._n such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n find_v that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o have_v be_v other_o pope_n that_o have_v err_v in_o their_o decision_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n divortiis_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n quarto_fw-la de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la clement_n iii_o declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a laudabilem_fw-la that_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v convert_v and_o her_o husband_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n can_v at_o present_a suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o practice_n and_o therefore_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o fill_v the_o holy_a see_v short_o after_o clement_n recall_v that_o constitution_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v err_v this_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n cortzeon_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o his_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n royal_a of_o st._n victor_n and_o this_o same_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o able_a a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fail_v from_o which_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o exempt_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v even_o when_o they_o decide_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v relate_v by_o caesarius_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n 32._o lib._n 3._o historiar_fw-la memorab_n c._n 32._o and_o contemporary_a with_o innocent_a he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n who_o without_o doubt_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n commit_v daily_o a_o dreadful_a sacrilege_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n though_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v sacred_a order_n have_v confess_v this_o to_o his_o abbot_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o say_v it_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o fear_v that_o by_o refrain_v he_o shall_v disgrace_v himself_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o think_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v that_o his_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o crime_n under_o the_o inviolable_a seal_n of_o confession_n dare_v do_v he_o any_o prejudice_n because_o of_o that_o discovery_n the_o abbot_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n bethink_v himself_o to_o propose_v this_o case_n in_o general_a term_n in_o a_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n that_o be_v hold_v some_o time_n after_o and_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v ever_o happen_v in_o their_o monastery_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v as_o much_o puzzle_v as_o the_o good_a abbot_n have_v be_v and_o neither_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cistertian_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o decide_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o all_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o resolution_n innocent_a iii_o the_o then_o pope_n assemble_v thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n who_o after_o some_o debate_n agree_v all_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v rather_o blasphemy_n than_o a_o confession_n the_o confessor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aught_o to_o discover_v so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n because_o it_o may_v bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n what_o he_o have_v determine_v approbatum_fw-la et_fw-la placuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scri_fw-la sitque_fw-la sequenti_fw-la anno_fw-la capitulo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la determinâ—tum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la cardinâ—libus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o definition_n be_v wrong_a so_o that_o the_o same_o pope_n a_o little_a after_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o retract_v it_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o himself_o preside_v 15._o ann._n 12_o 15._o which_o positive_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o term_n detrudendum_fw-la caveat_n sacerdos_fw-la ne_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la signo_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la prodat_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la in_o poenitentiali_fw-la judicio_fw-la sibi_fw-la detectum_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la revelare_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la deponendum_fw-la decernimus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la agendara_o perpetuam_fw-la poenitenâ—iam_fw-la in_o arctum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la detrudendum_fw-la let_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o discover_v not_o either_o by_o word_n sign_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o penitent_n that_o if_o any_o one_o add_v it_o presume_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o confession_n we_o ordain_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n during_o life_n these_o be_v two_o quite_o opposite_a decision_n upon_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n 21._o conc._n late_a 4._o c._n 21._o and_o which_o concern_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o particular_a council_n or_o his_o council_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n whence_o come_v that_o difference_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v and_o decide_v upon_o any_o point_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o he_o act_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o this_o appear_v still_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o boniface_n viii_o whereby_o that_o pope_n who_o history_n be_v sufficient_o know_v propose_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v believe_v then_o in_o all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o still_o that_o that_o definition_n be_v wrong_a even_o they_o themselves_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o clement_n v._o recall_v that_o bull_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n privilegiis_fw-la cap._n meruit_fw-la de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la that_o pope_n then_o and_o that_o council_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n believe_v not_o that_o
declare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o controversy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o judgement_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o of_o honorius_n so_o severe_o censure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o anathematise_v whether_o these_o letter_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o understand_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o council_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o no_o body_n ever_o object_v against_o it_o in_o antiquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v invincible_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o convince_a and_o decisive_a for_o fix_v of_o this_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o by_o their_o schism_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n 5._o optat._n milevit_fw-la l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gallia_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o judge_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n because_o they_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o disinherit_v saepe_fw-la august_n ep._n 162._o ad_fw-la gelor_n &_o eleus_n ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la 166._o ad_fw-la donatist_n 167._o &_o alib_a saepe_fw-la the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o have_v protest_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n pope_n miltiades_n take_v for_o assessor_n in_o this_o judgement_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o he_o join_v three_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maternus_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o donatist_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v refuse_v they_o that_o cause_n be_v solemn_o judge_v in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o schismatic_n appear_v there_o with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n and_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o against_o cecilian_a who_o appear_v also_o accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o african_a bishop_n and_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o council_n imagine_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v 162._o ep._n 162._o that_o either_o they_o may_v gain_v their_o cause_n by_o artifices_fw-la and_o calumny_n or_o that_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v their_o party_n by_o complain_v loud_o in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o have_v judge_v partial_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v so_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n so_o hard_o to_o give_v they_o new_a judge_n and_o in_o great_a number_n that_o that_o good_a prince_n overcome_v by_o their_o extreme_a importunity_n cit_fw-la orabida_n furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la opt._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la which_o he_o call_v extreme_a fury_n grant_v their_o desine_fw-la and_o see_v he_o passionate_o desire_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v so_o fatal_a a_o schism_n by_o a_o supreme_a sentence_n that_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o great_a contest_v he_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n fest_n apud_fw-la arelatum_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la diligentius_fw-la examinandam_fw-la terruinandamque_fw-la cuirass_n august_n ep._n 162._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o august_n ep._n 167._o ad_fw-la fest_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o and_o after_o he_o that_o holy_a doctor_n there_o be_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n 11._o exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la council_n arelat_n 11._o ganls_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o the_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v examine_v there_o afresh_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o pope_n melchiade_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n sylvester_n have_v give_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o without_o appeal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n for_o the_o appeal_n which_o these_o schismatic_n who_o observe_v no_o measure_n bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o constantine_n 162._o august_n ep._n 162._o be_v most_o unjust_a as_o be_v frank_o acknowledge_v by_o that_o emperor_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o at_o length_n take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o arrest_v the_o course_n of_o their_o fury_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a he_o shall_v invade_v whereupon_o st._n austin_n answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o donatist_n of_o his_o time_n always_o make_v of_o pope_n melchiade_n ibid._n quae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la superati_fw-la ibid._n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v jeer_v they_o pleasant_o say_v that_o they_o act_v like_o bad_a lawyer_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n blame_v their_o judge_n and_o complain_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v when_o they_o have_v even_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la concilium_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cumipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la posset_n agitari_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la male_a judicasse_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la torum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la ibid._n then_o to_o confound_v they_o he_o add_v these_o great_a word_n which_o plain_o decide_v the_o question_n that_o we_o examine_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v suppose_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o condemn_v your_o ancestor_n at_o rome_n have_v judge_v amiss_o be_v not_o there_o still_o the_o full_a council_n where_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v again_o examine_v with_o the_o same_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v it_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o just_a their_o sentence_n may_v have_v be_v rescind_v i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n which_o may_v confirm_v or_o rescind_v a_o sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o supreme_a court_n can_v confirm_v or_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o inferior_a so_o when_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_o 10._o jam_fw-la enim_fw-la do_v hac_fw-la causâ_fw-la duo_fw-la concilia_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescripta_fw-la venerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la finita_fw-la est_fw-la august_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n c._n 10._o we_o have_v rescript_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n whither_o these_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v to_o have_v gain_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o artifice_n which_o have_v once_o succeed_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v supreme_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v more_o clear_o he_o see_v than_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v of_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v judge_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v chap._n xix_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n but_o that_o i_o may_v far_o prove_v it_o upon_o as_o solid_a a_o ground_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o plausible_a and_o
l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o holy_a liberty_n that_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o dispense_v but_o to_o dissipate_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a when_o necessity_n urge_v dispensation_n be_v excusable_a and_o laudable_a when_o advantage_n not_o of_o a_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o public_a require_v it_o and_o when_o neither_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v than_o what_o be_v grant_v be_v no_o more_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n but_o a_o most_o cruel_a dissipation_n and_o this_o as_o a_o learned_a pope_n teach_v apostolic_a hadrian_n v._o de_fw-la dispens_fw-la apostolic_a render_v both_o he_o that_o obtain_v that_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v without_o his_o fault_n impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a information_n as_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v the_o power_n then_o of_o dispense_n exempt_v not_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o act_n in_o their_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a practice_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n and_o a_o abuse_n that_o draw_v many_o other_o after_o it_o etc._n priâ—cipium_fw-la maiorum_fw-la inde_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pontisices_fw-la coacervaverant_a sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o prurientes_fw-la auribus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la ratio_fw-la quâ_fw-la liceret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberet_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la onniâ—nâ—_n ita_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ea_fw-la faerit_fw-la sit_fw-la regâ—la_fw-la quâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la operationes_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o able_a man_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o paul_n iii_o call_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o to_o search_v for_o mean_n of_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o with_o much_o vigour_n and_o respect_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o source_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n be_v the_o flattery_n of_o some_o new_a doctor_n who_o strain_v their_o false_a subtlety_n to_o make_v his_o predecessor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o canon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n for_o they_o but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o pope_n manifest_o abuse_v their_o power_n transgress_v the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o ecumenical_a council_n 1303._o ann._n 1303._o as_o be_v do_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o crown_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o appeal_v to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v certain_a exaction_n and_o gather_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o as_o have_v be_v do_v often_o than_o once_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o see_v that_o remedy_n be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o appeal_n very_o ill_o bring_v which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n will_v render_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n useless_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o pius_n ii_o and_o julius_n ii_o have_v most_o just_o condemn_v instead_o thereof_o we_o have_v in_o france_n a_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_v to_o theâ—â—_n arliament_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o belong_v to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o they_o have_v right_o to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n in_o the_o bull_n ordinance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n which_o wind_v the_o canon_n and_o our_o liberty_n for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gallican_n church_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v in_o france_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v ourselves_o without_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o law_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o derogate_v from_o these_o ancient_a constitution_n which_o be_v our_o inviolable_a law_n be_v by_o decree_n rescind_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o excellent_a sentiment_n of_o innocent_a iii_o a_o great_a pope_n great_a canonist_n and_o great_a lawyer_n who_o speak_v like_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o say_v favent_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o derogationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la attentantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la potius_fw-la infringi_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o career_n robore_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la quanto_fw-la authoritas_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la provocat_n &_o inducit_fw-la innoc._n iii_o l._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n favent_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v undertake_v and_o attempt_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o will_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherein_o we_o preside_v move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o as_o if_o by_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n and_o not_o on_o the_o liberty_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v take_v to_o violate_v they_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o truth_n of_o fact_n result_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o oblige_v to_o act_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n council_n by_o consequent_a be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxi_o what_o general_a council_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n see_v that_o question_n be_v not_o move_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o all_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v council_n that_o decide_v nothing_o but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n about_o some_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v give_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a till_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v about_o ciacconius_n council_n pisan_n t._n 11._o edit_fw-la paris_n act._n conc_fw-fr ex_fw-la codic_fw-la gemmetic_n t_o 6._o spirit_n monach._n diony_n 1.29_o l._n 1._o &_o sequen_n niem_fw-la l._n 23._o platina_n ciacconius_n and_o this_o i_o think_v happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benet_n xiii_o with_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n call_v for_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n which_o these_o two_o competitor_n and_o pretend_a pope_n entertain_v by_o their_o collusion_n and_o obstinacy_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v of_o resign_v up_o their_o pretension_n for_o see_v some_o who_o stand_v for_o gregory_n 1409._o ann._n 1409._o protest_v against_o the_o council_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o unprecedented_a protestation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v explode_v the_o famous_a doctor_n peter_n plaoust_n one_o of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n of_o its_o reputation_n make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n in_o full_a council_n may._n 29_o may._n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v she_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o university_n of_o france_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o novare_fw-la step_v up_o and_o read_v aloud_o a_o write_n which_o declare_v that_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o doctor_n and_o licentiate_n of_o divinity_n depute_v by_o the_o university_n to_o that_o council_n be_v
people_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o schismatic_n martin_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o place_n of_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n approve_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v solemn_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o inviolable_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o heretic_n who_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n among_o other_o this_o article_n be_v put_v whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o approve_v and_o hold_v what_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o approve_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o and_o repute_v not_o condemn_v what_o the_o same_o holy_a council_n have_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v to_o a_o council_n now_o see_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v another_o at_o pavia_n afterward_o at_o sienna_n and_o last_o at_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o cause_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n of_o st._n angelo_n name_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o that_o function_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o place_n that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n when_o without_o contradiction_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o by_o his_o legate_n renew_v those_o two_o decree_n and_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o term_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o general_n council_n to_o which_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extinction_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o sometime_o after_o eugenius_n have_v send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colossis_n and_o taranto_n to_o the_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n the_o father_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n make_v a_o synodal_n 6._o respon_n synod_n sess_n 6._o answer_v by_o way_n of_o constitution_n contain_v more_o than_o twenty_o four_o large_a page_n wherein_o have_v refute_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o one_o of_o these_o archbishop_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n 1432._o septemb_n 1432._o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a evince_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o remit_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o again_o define_v once_o more_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n however_o eugenius_n dissolve_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v therein_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o that_o begin_v to_o produce_v very_o bad_a effect_n 1433._o ann._n 1433._o he_o make_v the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o annul_v and_o rescind_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o dissolve_v it_o declaramus_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la quascunque_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la nestro_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la &_o derâ—gationem_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilii_fw-la b_o siliensis_fw-la seu_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la factum_fw-la attentatum_fw-la seu_fw-la assertum_fw-la est_fw-la cassamus_fw-la revocamus_fw-la nullas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la that_o that_o council_n have_v lawful_o continue_v till_o then_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o approve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v null_a certain_a constitution_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o council_n and_o that_o be_v so_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a that_o pius_n ii_o even_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o retractation_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n approbavit_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o iâ—sias_fw-la eâ—gâ—nit_fw-la consenâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la dissolutionem_fw-la conâ—â—â—ii_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sactam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la &_o progressam_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la approbavit_fw-la approve_v its_o progress_n and_o continuation_n and_o recall_v the_o bull_n whereby_o he_o have_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v two_o council_n then_o without_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o pisa_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o two_o council_n in_o formal_a term_n approve_v by_o two_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o these_o council_n determine_v the_o one_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o schism_n be_v extinct_a that_o every_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n now_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n which_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o council_n universal_a and_o approve_a can_v err_v in_o its_o decision_n whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o all_o antiquity_n before_o these_o council_n believe_v that_o be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v see_v how_o one_o can_v avoid_v this_o without_o find_v way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o sixteenth_o general_n council_n and_o this_o a_o modern_a author_n have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n and_o last_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n baptista_n verdussen_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o it_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_v against_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n since_o declaratio_fw-la ann._n 1682._o cleri_fw-la gallicani_n de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la declaratio_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o france_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v at_o paris_n make_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n in_o four_o article_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o define_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o france_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o such_o manner_n full_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n must_v also_o remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v infringe_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v weaken_v these_o decree_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o force_n say_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o approve_v or_o that_o they_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o authoritative_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o modest_a than_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n so_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o gallican_n have_v be_v and_o which_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o maintain_v and_o make_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o flourish_v in_o france_n in_o its_o full_a integrity_n without_o have_v be_v ever_o suspect_v of_o the_o least_o error_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n to_o wit_n the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o under-library-keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o as_o he_o declare_v at_o first_o in_o the_o scheme_n of_o his_o dissertation_n undertake_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v assert_v concern_v these_o decree_n and_o to_o show_v in_o three_o chapter_n first_o that_o one_o may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o controvert_v pope_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o reject_v by_o a_o express_a bull._n now_o
council_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n of_o these_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o assemble_v in_o council_n but_o take_v several_o and_o in_o particular_a none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o general_a government_n and_o the_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o scruple_n have_v our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n on_o that_o side_n that_o not_o attack_v in_o the_o least_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n always_o inviolable_o observe_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n most_o strenuous_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 1486._o innoc._n viii_o litter_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n 7._o iâ—_n sept._n ann._n 1486._o innocent_a viii_o send_v they_o a_o brief_a wherein_o he_o make_v their_o elegy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n which_o they_o express_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o incessant_o confute_v after_o all_o that_o i_o may_v end_v where_o i_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o pope_n who_o the_o author_n who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o m._n schelstrate_a will_n that_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n can_v never_o reject_v and_o that_o be_v pius_n ii_o who_o when_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n picolomini_n clerk_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o think_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v maintain_v with_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o that_o he_o solemn_o do_v by_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o retract_v and_o in_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o follow_v another_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o stifle_v the_o manifest_a truth_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o embrace_v for_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o bull_n hint_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v have_v with_o juliano_n cesarini_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o preside_v commendabat_fw-la tuebamur_fw-la antiqaam_fw-la seutentiam_fw-la i_fw-it le_fw-fr novam_fw-la defendebat_fw-la extollebamus_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ille_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la commendabat_fw-la he_o defend_v say_v that_o pope_n the_o ancicient_a doctrine_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a we_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o he_o magnify_v extreme_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n retract_v pius_fw-la ii_o in_o bull._n retract_v that_o pope_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o condition_n which_o after_o he_o adrian_n vi._n do_v not_o declare_v fair_o and_o honest_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o undertake_v the_o defence_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o will_v be_v at_o i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o gain_v my_o cause_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o after_o so_o authentic_a a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n what_o i_o have_v already_o often_o than_o once_o say_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o with_o pope_n celestin_n i._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustarem_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a i_o have_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n over_o spiritual_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n extend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o have_v also_o any_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o they_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o so_o passionate_o concern_v for_o the_o grandieur_fw-fr of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v or_o rather_o so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o publish_v that_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o universal_a monarch_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o may_v even_o depose_v king_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o these_o king_n may_v turn_v off_o their_o officer_n who_o behave_v not_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o direct_a power_n which_o boniface_n viii_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o tuus_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n clement_n v._o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v so_o palpable_a and_o odious_a a_o falsehood_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o beyond_o the_o alps_o who_o by_o the_o philosophical_a distinction_n of_o a_o indirect_a power_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n depose_v king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n because_o say_v they_o since_o he_o have_v the_o inspection_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o remove_v destroy_v and_o exterminate_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o clinch_n they_o cunning_o enough_o come_v home_o to_o their_o point_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o pope_n will_v always_o take_v the_o pretext_n of_o the_o welfair_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v a_o prince_n as_o all_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o after_o gregory_n vii_o depose_a emperor_n and_o since_o they_o julius_n ii_o who_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n because_o that_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v against_o lovis_n xii_o who_o this_o pope_n persecute_v now_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v always_o reckon_v very_o dangerous_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o public_a tranquillity_n have_v still_o voucher_n among_o some_o modern_a doctor_n especial_o beyond_o the_o alps_o i_o must_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v
follow_v in_o this_o treatise_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nay_o nor_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v any_o power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o over_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_n that_o therefore_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a as_o to_o temporal_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v establish_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v depose_v upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o and_o solid_o prove_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v chap._n xxvii_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a affair_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a discourse_n here_o for_o prove_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a at_o first_o glance_n that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o word_n that_o express_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o explain_v they_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o john_n 17._o and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 22._o matth._n 22._o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n that_o afterward_o jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o vicar_n also_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o command_v st._n peter_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o both_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n from_o herod_n 17._o matth._n 17._o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o life_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o of_o her_o hymn_n to_o say_v non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quia_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la he_o deprive_v not_o king_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n since_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o john_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 12._o luke_n 12._o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v of_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n concern_v their_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o positive_o tell_v his_o apostle_n often_o than_o once_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o bear_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n 22._o matth._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 22._o and_o far_o less_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdicton_n over_o king_n may_v not_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o express_a command_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o soul_n 2._o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o this_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o buchanan_n and_o of_o his_o impious_a follower_n scotos_fw-gr buch._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o object_v to_o they_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n of_o obey_v our_o prince_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o loyal_a to_o the_o emperor_n though_o pagan_n persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o fit_a in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o of_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o with_o so_o much_o courage_n they_o slight_v when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o they_o to_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n buchanan_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v read_v the_o fourscore_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o truth_n from_o that_o great_a man_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o act_v and_o of_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n if_o we_o will_v say_v he_o occidere_fw-la si_fw-mi host_n exertos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la vis_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la castra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la libenter_fw-la trucidamur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la mâ—gis_fw-la occidi_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la revolt_n by_o open_o declare_v ourselves_o your_o enemy_n can_v we_o want_v force_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a troop_n we_o who_o fill_v your_o town_n your_o isle_n your_o fort_n your_o camp_n your_o army_n in_o a_o word_n all_o but_o your_o temple_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n yet_o what_o be_v it_o we_o may_v not_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o zeal_n can_v not_o we_o fight_v you_o we_o who_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inhuman_o put_v to_o death_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v better_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v massacre_v than_o to_o kill_v man_n in_o rebellion_n and_o in_o wage_n war_n against_o our_o prince_n who_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o these_o primitive_a christian_n inviolable_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o emperor_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o true_a divine_n who_o in_o their_o discourse_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o human_a philosophy_n which_o many_o time_n degenerate_v into_o sophistry_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v deceive_v have_v in_o all_o time_n make_v this_o true_o theological_a argument_n to_o which_o no_o philosophical_a subtlety_n can_v be_v object_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n now_o neither_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v what_o god_n have_v fix_v nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o marriage_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separet_fw-la therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v ever_o depose_v king_n nor_o acquit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o convince_a
matter_n of_o right_n but_o only_o faithful_o produce_v uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o make_v appear_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v that_o point_n chap._n vii_o what_o antiquity_n have_v conclude_v from_o st._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o action_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o a_o very_a few_o but_o very_o significant_a word_n but_o when_o peter_n say_v he_o 2._o galat._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n rebuke_n st._n peter_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o consequent_o have_v err_v now_o wherein_o have_v he_o err_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v live_v with_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hieronym_n august_n epist_n ult_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o before_o the_o synagogue_n be_v honourable_o inter_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o 16.18.21_o act._n 16.18.21_o often_o than_o once_o observe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o that_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v these_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o truth_n be_v some_o of_o these_o new_a christian_n among_o the_o jew_n 15._o act._n 15._o who_o be_v late_o come_v to_o antioch_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n in_o that_o church_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n still_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n with_o all_o their_o might_n withstand_v those_o false_a apostle_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o when_o those_o poor_a christian_n of_o gentilism_n see_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v far_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v whole_o change_v his_o conduct_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o he_o eat_v no_o more_o of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o of_o antioch_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o even_o barnabas_n who_o be_v before_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o same_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o only_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n find_v that_o these_o legal_a observation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o make_v st._n paul_n tell_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o judaise_v because_o by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o far_o more_o persuasive_a argument_n than_o word_n be_v he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o for_o all_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o who_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o that_o conduct_n which_o make_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o err_v walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la utile_fw-la errorem_fw-la qui_fw-la palam_fw-la noceret_fw-la in_fw-la publico_fw-la non_fw-la emendare_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la scripfit_fw-la paulus_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelit_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debebat_fw-la epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hier._n c._n 2._o petro_n dicenti_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debebat_fw-la l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 2._o take_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v that_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o three_o or_o four_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v it_o a_o error_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v oblige_v public_o to_o reprove_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o that_o remedy_n for_o a_o error_n that_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o public_a be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v private_o if_o st._n paul_n say_v true_a say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n saint_n peter_n walk_v not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o st._n jerome_n have_v do_v that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o design_n lay_v betwixt_o st_n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o protector_n st._n peter_n submit_v to_o that_o reprimand_n of_o st._n paul_n beside_o that_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v suit_v very_o ill_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o word_n that_o dissimulation_n no_o way_n justify_v saint_n peter_n and_o make_v st._n paul_n a_o accomplice_n in_o his_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o dissimulation_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n 71._o hieron_n ep._n 86._o &_o seq_fw-la august_n ep._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la &_o rationi_fw-la legitimae_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n vindicabat_fw-la facile_fw-la concensu_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la quint._n ep._n 71._o which_o make_v people_n fall_v into_o error_n by_o compel_v they_o to_o judaize_v st._n austin_n then_o who_o valiant_o oppugn_v that_o opinion_n which_o so_o little_a favour_n those_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o who_o allege_v for_o himself_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o st._n peter_n on_o that_o occasion_n err_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o instance_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v invalid_a if_o st._n peter_n 1._o si_fw-mi potuit_fw-la petrus_n contra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cogere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la rebaptizari_a aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o peter_n say_v he_o can_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o follow_v why_o may_v not_o st._n cyprian_n compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v observe_v since_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o instance_n to_o condemn_v that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_a i_o admit_v not_o say_v he_o that_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a 32._o hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw
the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n v._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o his_o bible_n and_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o that_o bible_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o clement_n viii_o suppress_v that_o bull_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v print_v wherein_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o clement_n viii_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o predecessor_n instruct_v all_o believer_n in_o a_o point_n that_o regard_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v however_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o because_o i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o some_o modern_a doctor_n who_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n have_v bethink_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bull_n be_v print_v with_o the_o bible_n 5._o tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o n._n 263._o thom._n comptonus_n in_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 22._o the_o sum_n pontiff_a sect_n 5._o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o library_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o on_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n so_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o chancery_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o bull_n depend_v on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o publish_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v it_o become_v not_o infallible_a but_o at_o the_o precise_a minute_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v affix_v let_v we_o leave_v that_o instance_n then_o of_o sixtus_n v._o that_o we_o may_v not_o engage_v into_o that_o sophistry_n of_o disputation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o serious_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o i_o shall_v produce_v no_o more_o instance_n but_o that_o of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o that_o pope_n in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o near_a fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n take_v a_o conceit_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a truth_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n hangii_n contin_n hangii_n who_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v entire_o purge_v from_o all_o the_o remain_a dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v he_o teach_v it_o public_o in_o conference_n and_o congregation_n which_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o preach_v it_o himself_o he_o oblige_v by_o his_o example_n the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o court_n and_o other_o doctor_n open_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o cause_v a_o learned_a jacobin_n name_v father_n thomas_n de_fw-fr valas_n citizen_n ibid._n &_o gobel_n persona_fw-la in_o cosmodr_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 71._o paul_n langius_n in_o chron._n citizen_n to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n who_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n preach_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o avignon_n where_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o court._n in_o fine_a i_o find_v a_o doctor_n of_o very_o great_a authority_n 22._o hadrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr art_n 3._o de_fw-fr minist_n confirm_v 22._o who_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n with_o a_o consummate_v prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n raise_v he_o afterward_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v very_o plain_o etc._n publicè_fw-la docuit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la voluit_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o future_a be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v into_o his_o opinion_n the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n reverence_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o science_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v thither_o two_o doctor_n with_o the_o general_n of_o the_o cordelier_n who_o public_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o stir_v up_o all_o paris_n against_o they_o whereupon_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o then_o be_v at_o paris_n hangii_n continu_n hangii_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o in_o his_o presence_n confound_v those_o of_o avignon_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o prince_n who_o will_v suffer_v in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o respect_n beseech_v he_o to_o retract_v that_o wicked_a opinion_n ibid._n quatènus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la de_fw-la parisiis_fw-la qui_fw-la melius_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la debet_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quam_fw-la jurista_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sciunt_fw-la de_fw-la theolâ—gia_fw-la approbaret_fw-la ibid._n which_o cause_v so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o in_o his_o name_n may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o know_v far_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o canonist_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o avignon_n that_o be_v no_o great_a divine_n the_o pope_n who_o will_v neither_o whole_o retract_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n provoke_v the_o king_n who_o protection_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v disagreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v 12._o epist_n joan._n ad_fw-la philip_n 14._o calend._n decemb_v pontif._n 12._o that_o every_o one_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v teach_v and_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v good_a upon_o that_o subject_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n the_o king_n will_v again_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o faculty_n 1334._o joan._n gerson_n serm._n in_o die_n paschat_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n prop._n de_fw-fr toll_n sc_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la an._n 1406._o gob._n perso_n langius_fw-la odour_n rain_n ad_fw-la an._n 1334._o who_o he_o there_o assemble_v and_o the_o faculty_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o at_o the_o mathurin_n declare_v of_o new_a that_o the_o opinion_n in_o question_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o consequent_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v preach_v nor_o teach_v after_o that_o philip_n proscribe_v it_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n in_o so_o forcible_a and_o extraordinary_a term_n that_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n retract_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o excuse_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v with_o some_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o benet_n xii_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o who_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o clement_n iv_o send_v in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n benet_n but_o much_o more_o solemn_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n make_v for_o reunite_a the_o two_o